bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
decent_a union_n in_o christ_n of_o twoe_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n keep_v a_o chaste_a bed_n without_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o couple_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n for_o sin_n unto_o a_o fall_a sinner_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o real_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o true_o dispose_v if_o he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n able_a to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v reveal_v upright_o unto_o such_o a_o priest_n his_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o who_o as_o a_o judge_n rule_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v have_v advice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v by_o christ_n key_n he_o may_v obey_v humble_o and_o that_o such_o humble_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o repentant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v through_o faith_n abhor_v vice_n and_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confession_n with_o relaxation_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o moreover_o if_o feign_a satisfaction_n be_v add_v we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a approach_n unto_o the_o disease_a for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o thing_n prayer_n especial_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a believer_n as_o bless_a james_n command_v say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o sign_n of_o unction_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o common_a benefit_n use_v the_o good_a free_a save_v and_o administer_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v yet_o damnation_n shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a of_o unformed_a faith_n albeit_o they_o communicate_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n digniry_n administration_n and_o public_a manner_n if_o they_o he_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n they_o communicate_v unworthy_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a by_o their_o lead_n they_o fall_v into_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n grace_n we_o pronounce_v free_o that_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o same_o he_o attain_v through_o christ_n true_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o get_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o certainty_n the_o relaxation_n of_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n amen_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v with_o this_o confession_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v it_o when_o the_o confession_n be_v deliver_v their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o so_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o cruelty_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o send_v another_o apology_n where_o in_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v writenin_n singleness_n of_o heat_n nor_o do_v their_o tongue_n dare_v to_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o also_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o some_o particulares_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o but_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n ....._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n ......_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o no_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o believer_n to_o worship_v the_o sacramental_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v what_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o err_v nor_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v command_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o triumpher_n over_o satan_n tempt_v he_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v wrtiten_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n explain_v the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v ...._o the_o incarnate_a truth_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o none_o do_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o prayer_n publish_v by_o christ_n testify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o the_o saint_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n of_o her_o body_n and_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o as_o bless_v of_o god_n they_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o due_a honour_n they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n word_n direct_v they_o 10._o when_o
they_o make_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o name_n of_o redemption_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v redeem_v certain_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n whence_o then_o be_v the_o man_n redeem_v if_o he_o be_v not_o captive_a under_o guilt_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v very_o unwise_a who_o think_v so_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v change_v by_o inward_a grace_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v gregory_n use_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la but_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v divine_a grace_n find_v not_o man_n merit_n that_o he_o may_v or_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o he_o have_v come_v he_o make_v it_o and_o god_n come_v into_o a_o unworthy_a soul_n make_v it_o worthy_a by_o come_v and_o he_o make_v in_o it_o merit_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v who_o do_v find_v only_o what_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o cap._n 26._o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v guess_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n self_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la &_o magnificentia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o receive_v therefore_o from_o he_o to_o confess_v from_o who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o through_o three_o chapter_n gregory_n speak_v against_o man_n merit_n or_o deserve_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n without_o the_o ad-signification_n of_o deserve_v he_o use_v also_o the_o word_n meruit_fw-la improper_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 33._o abraham_n do_v never_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n until_o habere_fw-la dei_fw-la meruit_fw-la collocutionem_fw-la where_o that_o word_n can_v signify_v to_o deserve_v but_o to_o attain_v as_o also_o bernard_n in_o cant._n ser_n 2._o say_v herod_n will_v have_v see_v christ_n but_o because_o not_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n non_fw-la meruit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o obtain_v not_o again_o on_o ps_n 7._o poeniten_v gregory_n say_v at_o the_o word_n auditam_fw-la fac_fw-la although_o god_n bestow_v heaven_n according_a to_o work_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o for_o work_n if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o mercy_n what_o be_v that_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o be_v it_o call_v mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o for_o work_n where_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o qualification_n of_o work_n be_v mean_v that_o who_o good_a work_n be_v see_v shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n for_o no_o labour_n or_o work_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o that_o bless_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n it_o be_v sure_a then_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v merciful_o give_v to_o do_v well_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o those_o it_o be_v more_o merciful_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o grace_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v give_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v by_o the_o inward_a judge_n will_v true_o say_v i_o can_v answer_v for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o by_o a_o thousand_o be_v oft_o mean_v universality_n in_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o he_o say_v fit_o if_o i_o will_v have_v go_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eph._n 1_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o visitation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o will_v he_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sit_v first_o both_o because_o his_o come_n into_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o appetite_n of_o desire_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o our_o other_o desire_n it_o follow_v when_o i_o sit_v the_o lord_n sit_v as_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o buzz_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 18._o a_o afflict_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o feel_v the_o contrary_a order_n of_o thing_n will_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n why_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o god_n in_o every_o controversy_n and_o then_o rest_v know_v his_o answer_n but_o in_o foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a question_n of_o man_n say_v thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o word_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o private_a voice_n of_o every_o heart_n but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o word_n by_o which_o he_o satisfi_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o find_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o inquire_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o what_o each_o one_o suffer_v particular_o we_o shall_v ask_v a_o particular_a answer_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o hom_n 9_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n when_o he_o lie_v to_o arise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o arise_v at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v enter_v into_o he_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n we_o may_v endeavour_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o we_o can_v do_v they_o if_o he_o who_o command_v do_v not_o help_v so_o when_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n forth_o your_o salvation_n immediate_o he_o show_v who_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o say_v god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n hence_o truth_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o if_o our_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o something_o in_o they_o be_v not_o we_o why_o seek_v we_o eternal_a reward_n as_o for_o work_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o give_v we_o thank_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o evil_n be_v we_o only_o but_o our_o good_a thing_n be_v both_o god_n and_o we_o because_o he_o preveen_v we_o by_o inspire_v that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o he_o follow_v we_o by_o help_v lest_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o by_o preven_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n become_v our_o work_n which_o paul_n declare_v short_o and_o well_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o own_o virtue_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o for_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o confess_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o because_o preven_a grace_n have_v make_v will_n in_o he_o free_a and_o good_a that_o by_o freewill_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o the_o work_n he_o add_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o good_a work_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o i_o also_o for_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o follow_v the_o gift_n with_o my_o will_n i_o also_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v short_o against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n truth_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n
think_v of_o their_o god_n impious_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o deprive_v the_o martyr_n of_o all_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v so_o foolish_a be_v that_o of_o eunomius_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n as_o jerom_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n and_o in_o his_o next_o annotation_n he_o say_v but_o now_o the_o fashion_n be_v when_o religion_n be_v solemnize_v unto_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n to_o show_v play_n unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a scenical_a play_n although_o i_o say_v no_o more_o he_o will_v think_v it_o fit_o enough_o who_o shall_v hear_v it_o sport_n be_v make_v of_o a_o most_o serious_a purpose_n he_o continue_v show_v their_o abominable_a sport_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v another_o history_n in_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n the_o apostate_n emperor_n julian_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o daphne_n and_o with_o great_a instance_n do_v ask_v a_o response_n concern_v a_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o daphne_n be_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n which_o have_v avert_v the_o oracle_n whereupon_o julian_n command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n there_o chrysostom_n argue_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o babylas_n be_v mighty_a than_o julian_n god_n but_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o subtle_o instil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o imprudent_a man_n a_o superstitious_a fancy_n concern_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o power_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o will_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o example_n that_o the_o relic_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n these_o relic_n shall_v be_v worship_v augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 9_o say_v contrary_o unto_o what_o faith_n do_v these_o miracle_n attest_v save_v unto_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o the_o martyr_n be_v martyr_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o faith_n do_v endure_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_v for_o this_o faith_n they_o die_v who_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o name_n they_o be_v kill_v for_o this_o faith_n their_o wondrous_a patience_n have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o these_o miracle_n so_o great_a power_n may_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o have_v not_o go_v before_o in_o christ_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o be_v foretold_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n why_o can_v the_o martyr_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v preach_v for_o whether_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o wondrous_a way_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a work_v temporary_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n or_o all_o these_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v invisible_o and_o without_o body_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o martyr_n be_v do_v by_o they_o pray_v and_o obtain_v and_o not_o work_v or_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v by_o mortal_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o faith_n which_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o ever_o so_o far_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o augustine_n will_v not_o say_v definitive_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n do_v believe_v and_o preach_v and_o for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o any_o martyr_n do_v ever_o teach_v or_o believe_v that_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n shall_v be_v worship_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o ge._n cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 21._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o of_o old_a they_o make_v vow_n and_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o then_o be_v profitable_a while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o while_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o body_n be_v dead_a thereby_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v but_o abuse_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o for_o basil_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n this_o custom_n be_v corrupt_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v meat_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n be_v forbid_v by_o ambrose_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n too_o much_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n when_o wicked_a man_n begin_v to_o put_v false_a confidence_n in_o foolish_a worship_n which_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n cap._n 45._o and_o other_o corruption_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o gain_v false_a relic_n be_v daily_o suggest_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v report_v superstition_n be_v thereby_o foster_v and_o by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n new_a relic_n be_v invent_v which_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o relic_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o upon_o due_a examination_n most_o detestable_a imposture_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v unto_o saint_n martin_n who_o do_v find_v under_o the_o famous_a name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o monument_n not_o of_o a_o martyr_n but_o of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o ostentation_n of_o relic_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o they_o or_o of_o they_o thus_o cassander_n have_v observe_v two_o corruption_n to_o wit_n superstitious_a confidence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a forge_n of_o false_a relic_n but_o now_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o height_n that_o jesuit_n vasques_n be_v licentiate_v to_o send_v in_o public_a that_o the_o very_a worm_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o worm_n consumer_n of_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o virtue_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v public_o vasq_fw-la lib._n 3._o adorat_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 114._o and_o bellarm_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n their_o bone_n ash_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v adore_v although_o not_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o with_o more_o than_o human_a or_o civil_a worship_n to_o wit_n with_o religious_a supplication_n kissing_z circumgestation_n thurification_n light_v of_o taper_n etc._n etc._n 8._o in_o former_a time_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jerusalem_n but_o other_o do_v dissuade_v pilgrimage_n pilgrimage_n they_o as_o jerom_n to_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v it_o be_v laudable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o city_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v which_o kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o make_v the_o current_n of_o the_o flood_n glad_a which_o be_v on_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v freedom_n with_o the_o righteous_a neither_o in_o say_v so_o do_v i_o reprove_v myself_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o condemn_v what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o seem_v in_o vain_a after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v my_o kindred_n
and_o country_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o enclose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o restrain_v he_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v weigh_v not_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o by_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worshipper_n do_v adore_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o on_o mount_n garizim_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o since_o the_o fleece_n of_o judea_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v know_v in_o juda_n only_o and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o certain_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o cross_n and_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n daily_o who_o show_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a habitation_n moreover_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o briton_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n equal_o patent_n antonius_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n of_o egypt_n mesopotamia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o this_o city_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v patent_n unto_o they_o bless_a hilarion_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestina_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o holy_a place_n for_o their_o vicinity_n nor_o yet_o include_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n you_o will_v say_v why_o go_v i_o so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o thy_o faith_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o thou_o think_v not_o we_o the_o better_a that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v alike_o reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o morib_n eccl_n cathol_n cap._n 34._o complain_v that_o many_o do_v adore_v grave_n and_o picture_n and_o some_o do_v drink_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o luxurious_o bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v which_o abuse_v the_o church_n indeavour_v daily_o to_o amend_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o complaint_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n lib._n 9_o ep._n 71._o whereas_o the_o english_a be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v ox_n to_o their_o god_n and_o on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v feast_n and_o make_v merry_a gregory_n advise_v time_n way_n be_v give_v unto_o rite_n for_o a_o time_n augustine_n to_o turn_v that_o devilish_a solemnity_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o birthday_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v the_o ox_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hard-hearted_a people_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o merry_a day_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o because_o they_o who_o will_v climb_v high_a must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o lib._n 12._o ep._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o strong_a food_n i_o have_v yield_v now_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o continue_v in_o aftertime_n lest_o the_o good_a which_o be_v late_o plant_v and_o yet_o but_o of_o a_o tender_a root_n be_v pull_v up_o but_o rather_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o carry_v to_o more_o perfection_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o commiseration_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o these_o feast_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o many_o other_o rite_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o condescend_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v indulge_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v these_o rite_n but_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o if_o the_o rude_a people_n will_v have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n religion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o if_o people_n will_v observe_v these_o little_a care_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a 200._o year_n people_n have_v affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n people_n forget_v jerusalem_n for_o a_o space_n and_o look_v towards_o rome_n and_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v find_v more_o particular_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o do_v reprove_v it_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n in_o ep._n 113._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n s._n michae_n say_v this_o your_o son_n have_v forsake_v by_o my_o counsel_n his_o peregrination_n though_o he_o undertake_v it_o by_o your_o licence_n have_v return_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o levity_n and_o you_o have_v yield_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n we_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v repent_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v of_o his_o levity_n and_o improbitie_n and_o promise_a amendment_n hereafter_o we_o judge_v righteous_o that_o howsoever_o one_o be_v guilty_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la repentance_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n rather_o than_o by_o go_v from_o province_n to_o province_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o by_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o by_o amend_v in_o affection_n thus_o bernard_n and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o persuade_v pilgrimage_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o monument_n either_o for_o penance_n or_o some_o special_a remedy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n bellarm._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o of_o this_o hear_v pol._n vergil_n say_n we_o read_v not_o go_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n never_o think_v in_o all_o their_o journey_n of_o god_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n against_o such_o man_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v that_o of_o persius_n o_o soul_n prone_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o void_a of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o use_v such_o rite_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o feed_v themselves_o delicate_o and_o lest_o they_o wax_v sad_a they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o pleasant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v their_o whore_n or_o mistress_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v they_o merry_a sport_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a mind_n o_o vain_a travel_n we_o shall_v sojourn_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o domestic_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o life_n to_o dart_v the_o body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o reason_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a as_o christ_n command_v vergil_n in_o interpret_v orat._n dom._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v partly_o see_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o western_a monk_n of_o monk_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o and_o that_o after_o he_o a_o thick_a mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o indeed_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
begin_v to_o profess_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v true_a at_o last_o he_o be_v challenge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n peter_n but_o many_o in_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o in_o spain_n follow_v the_o same_o impiety_n and_o be_v punish_v some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o some_o with_o fire_n rodolp_n histo_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 3._o berno_n excellent_a in_o all_o learning_n be_v set_v over_o the_o augianes_n anno_fw-la 1008._o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o marc._n evang._n sect_n 3._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hang_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o salvation_n serm._n de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr offic_n c._n 5._o our_o weakness_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n as_o lazarus_n can_v not_o rise_v by_o himself_o serm._n de_fw-fr ascend_v dom._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v his_o member_n at_o that_o time_n live_v oecumenius_n and_o olympiodorus_n two_o famous_a greek_a writer_n guthet_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n platin._n in_o benedict_n 8._o and_o in_o benedict_n 9_o he_o say_v gerard_n a_o venetian_a and_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o infidel_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o cart_n and_o let_v it_o run_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o crush_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o with_o joy_n 4._o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charty_n or_o carnatum_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a man_n sundry_a sermon_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o first_o reprove_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v naked_a sign_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o mere_a and_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o sight_n of_o body_n see_v only_o by_o faith_n behold_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o powerful_a mystery_n for_o what_o seem_v outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o inward_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o true_a master_n when_o we_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o confess_v bold_o that_o we_o be_v transfound_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o savoury_a that_o meat_n be_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v it_o taste_v like_o angel_n food_n not_o that_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v taste_v it_o with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v the_o hope_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o the_o food_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n proceed_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o inward_a food_n while_o certain_o by_o the_o infusion_n or_o preception_n of_o the_o gracious_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o communicate_v soul_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n receive_v into_o her_o chaste_a corner_n in_o that_o form_n wherewith_o she_o behold_v he_o present_a with_o she_o under_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n or_o offer_v upon_o the_o alrar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o very_o have_v trample_v death_n under_o foot_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o carry_v high_a in_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o form_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o acceptable_a habitation_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o to_o speak_v so_o several_a bliss_n as_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a meditation_n can_v behold_v he_o neither_o let_v it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o a_o desirous_a soul_n christ_n be_v find_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o communicant_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n sojourn_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o angel_n food_n to_o who_o a_o fertile_a rain_n bring_v meat_n of_o one_o colour_n but_o of_o divers_a taste_n and_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o every_o one_o it_o give_v sundry_a delight_n of_o taste_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o appetit_fw-la do_v covet_v the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v furnish_v the_o same_o to_o who_o their_o gust_n give_v what_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o another_o which_o be_v take_v therefore_o wonder_v thou_o no_o more_o what_o manna_n under_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v by_o shadow_n the_o reveal_v verity_n of_o christ_n body_n lay_v open_a in_o which_o body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n condescend_v merciful_o unto_o our_o weakness_n that_o with_o what_o sort_n of_o punishment_n man_n body_n be_v punish_v he_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o in_o his_o body_n sensible_o but_o god_n perform_v this_o in_o the_o breast_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o who_o come_v of_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o now_o therefore_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o baptise_a man_n who_o albeit_o outward_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o be_v make_v great_a than_o himself_o by_o increase_n of_o invisible_a quantity_n that_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o substancial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n but_o we_o find_v two_o other_o change_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a be_v transfound_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v infound_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n yet_o so_o that_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n behold_v christ_n present_a or_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o gracious_a habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o refresh_v he_o so_o many_o way_n as_o be_v say_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v remain_v albeit_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o biblioth_n part_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o 5._o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n in_o angiers_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v math._n parisiensis_fw-la call_v he_o archiepisc_n turonen_fw-mi a_o contrary_a error_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v broach_v in_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n substantial_o or_o proper_o berengarius_fw-la i_o say_v hear_v this_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v write_v by_o guitmund_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la to_o wit_n when_o lanfrank_a abbot_n of_o becheloin_a in_o normandy_n be_v a_o boy_n in_o italy_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v say_v mass_n find_v very_a flesh_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o very_a blood_n upon_o the_o chalice_n he_o burn_v to_o take_v they_o and_o immediate_o declare_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v with_o more_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o altar_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o worshipful_a relic_n from_o this_o deceive_a impostor_n many_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o element_n not_o only_o sacramental_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o substantial_o berengarius_fw-la write_v and_o preach_v against_o this_o capernaitis_n error_n and_o therefore_o adelman_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o salute_v he_o his_o holy_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o condisciple_n under_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o carnatum_fw-la then_o he_o show_v he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o berengarius_fw
they_o be_v lecherous_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o break_v any_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o crown_n can_v lose_v their_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o lose_v the_o crown_n who_o god_n have_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a call_n or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o except_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n afterward_o be_v say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o albeit_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o holy_a man_n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o not_o have_v that_o authority_n see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 20._o possible_o one_o will_v say_v since_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o descend_v thence_o again_o sure_o he_o descend_v but_o invisible_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v his_o descend_v when_o a_o sound_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v not_o also_o certain_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o uncircumscribed_a deity_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o inspire_v 9_o bernard_n in_o epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufrid_n episco_n carnot_n write_v that_o notbert_n praemonstratensis_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o age_n within_o these_o few_o day_n say_v bernard_n there_o i_o obtain_v to_o see_v this_o man_n face_n and_o i_o learn_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o heavenly_a fistule_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o mouth_n behold_v what_o account_n this_o author_n make_v of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclat_n say_v this_o notbert_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o magdeburgh_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o lorraine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v that_o most_o exact_a order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o augustinian_n as_o also_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o precede_a he_o show_v that_o sundry_a other_o see_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o monastical_a institution_n be_v not_o observe_v man_n become_v always_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v by_o riches_n quae_fw-la pietas_fw-la ut_fw-la mater_fw-la illas_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ordini_fw-la pepererat_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la suae_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la religioni_fw-la consulant_fw-la therefore_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o order_n and_o add_v some_o new_a rite_n for_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v become_v loose_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o number_n of_o order_n be_v multiply_v 10._o theodoricus_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n at_o leodium_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o say_v simon_n magus_n now_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n and_o simony_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o have_v money_n in_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o be_v some_o of_o his_o verse_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la mopso_n nisa_n corvo_fw-la datur_fw-la ecâ—e_fw-la columba_fw-la qualis_fw-la pullus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la fert_fw-la commixtio_fw-la talis_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n bewail_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v in_o great_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o three_o tome_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o clerk_n of_o our_o time_n know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o learn_v they_o it_o but_o they_o study_v vanity_n ease_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v often_o in_o the_o street_n seldom_o in_o the_o church_n slow_a to_o search_v the_o fault_n of_o sinner_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o trace_n of_o hare_n they_o give_v more_o bread_n to_o dog_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a their_o bed_n be_v better_o array_v then_o the_o altar_n the_o bark_a of_o dog_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o clerk_n their_o preach_v may_v be_v despise_v who_o life_n be_v contemn_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o say_v on_o john_n 6._o the_o lord_n show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v and_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o a_o hungry_a soul_n be_v refresh_v which_o be_v when_o true_a faith_n embrace_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o by_o love_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n even_o without_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n daily_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o bread_n while_o this_o present_a life_n endure_v and_o so_o say_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v on_o chapter_n 20._o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v i._n e._n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o you_o god_n also_o forgive_v they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o their_o successor_n on_o rom._n 3._o the_o write_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o man_n under_o the_o law_n think_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n under_o grace_n set_v the_o sum_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o grace_n only_o know_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n so_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n but_o good_a work_n be_v of_o righteousness_n on_o chapter_n 4._o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o god_n command_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lust_n against_o reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v this_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v just_o due_a but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v faith_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n repute_v it_o for_o that_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptor_n sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v true_o call_v divine_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n divine_a and_o reform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o by_o exhort_v to_o love_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v blessedness_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o falsehood_n goodness_n without_o wickedness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o misery_n in_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o all_o divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n and_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n as_o wisdom_n the_o book_n of_o syracides_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o the_o canon_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o likewise_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n or_o vice_n by_o which_o in_o our_o birth_n we_o draw_v ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o
have_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o diminish_v the_o feel_n in_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a if_o now_o any_o of_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v so_o oft_o so_o bitter_a motion_n of_o wrath_n envy_n lechery_n and_o such_o other_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o wretched_a ulcer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n shall_v we_o despair_v god_n forbid_v bless_a john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v yet_o none_o shall_v despise_v or_o think_v little_a of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unless_o he_o wash_v they_o i_o say_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v pernicious_o careless_a and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n unless_o christ_n shall_v wash_v they_o away_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a he_o will_v forgive_v as_o ready_o and_o glad_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v for_o in_o such_o sin_n as_o inevitable_a both_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o carelessness_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o say_v of_o lust_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o damnation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n nevertheless_o for_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o afflict_v we_o grievous_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v so_o do_v he_o with_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a sin_n by_o a_o pious_a dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o by_o they_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v we_o can_v shun_v these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v great_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o fear_n and_o watchful_a that_o we_o lose_v not_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n necessary_a unto_o we_o super._n cant._n serm._n 13._o harken_v what_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o i_o take_v it_o thankful_o what_o thou_o leave_v and_o i_o leave_v what_o thou_o reserve_v so_o i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o do_v altogether_o abjure_v glory_n lest_o if_o i_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v i_o do_v miss_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o lose_v it_o just_o peace_n i_o will_v have_v and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o peace_n be_v not_o content_a with_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thyself_o for_o since_o i_o become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_a unto_o myself_o and_o now_o i_o be_o more_o wary_a and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n which_o thou_o give_v nor_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thou_o lord_n unto_o thou_o be_v glory_n whole_o happy_a be_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n serm._n 14._o the_o law_n which_o never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o bear_v but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v strong_a and_o care_v not_o for_o a_o light_a burden_n nor_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n she_o be_v whole_a &_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n ser._n 22._o whosoever_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o hustify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n ser._n 61._o confident_o will_v i_o take_v what_o i_o have_v need_n of_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o abound_v in_o mercy_n the_o pierce_a nail_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o open_v key_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n will_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o see_v through_o these_o hole_n the_o nail_n cry_v the_o wound_n cry_v that_o very_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v not_o merit_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifold_a i_o have_v merit_n enough_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v mention_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o be_v also_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v even_o of_o god_n to_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a mantle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v long_o than_o eternity_n it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o sufficient_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o in_o i_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o thou_o lord_n what_o will_v it_o cover_v but_o treasure_n of_o piety_n and_o riches_n of_o bountifulness_n ser._n 62._o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v ser._n 63._o what_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o christ_n wound_n ser._n 65._o by_o the_o vine_n i_o mean_v she_o which_o fill_v the_o earth_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o large_a vine_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n water_v with_o his_o word_n propagate_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v fertile_a by_o his_o spirit_n ser._n 66._o the_o spirit_n say_v manifest_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n certain_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n now_o for_o they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o see_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n they_o can_v give_v you_o none_o what_o heresy_n have_v not_o a_o principal_a author_n among_o man_n the_o manichees_n have_v manes_n each_o of_o these_o pest_n have_v their_o master_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n but_o what_o name_n or_o title_n will_v you_o give_v these_o none_o because_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v fortolde_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v certain_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o fox_n feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v filthiness_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o admire_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o except_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a malice_n that_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n take_v away_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v for_o a_o penny_n it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o precious_a to_o celebrate_v without_o penny_n this_o they_o say_v think_v that_o simony_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o exaction_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n to_o exact_v forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o florin_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o relaxation_n of_o a_o churchyard_n i_o be_o silent_a of_o other_o thing_n simple_a and_o secular_a people_n do_v abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n 28._o jagielo_fw-it duke_n of_o lituania_n be_v marry_v to_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n lituania_n the_o conversion_n of_o lituania_n an._n 1386._o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o annex_v that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n borissus_n suidrigielo_n and_o vidold_v be_v baptize_v at_o cracow_n febr._n 14._o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o lituania_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gesna_n and_o some_o priest_n there_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o allure_v they_o with_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vilna_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o have_v worship_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o their_o holy_a grove_n destroy_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o man_n the_o people_n wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o these_o wicked_a christian_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n then_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wearisome_a to_o baptize_v they_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o baptize_v they_o several_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v set_v in_o company_n and_o the_o priest_n cast_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o company_n a_o name_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o one_o day_n 30000_o barbarous_a people_n be_v baptize_v ale_n guaguin_n in_o rer._n polon_n to._n 1._o 29._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o then_o a_o convert_a christian_a write_v annotation_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o in_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n when_o i_o have_v write_v in_o prologin_n lib._n tobiae_n the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n which_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a scripture_n have_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v hagiographa_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o he_o take_v the_o hagiographa_n large_o and_o in_o his_o postilla_fw-la he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v write_v as_o god_n have_v help_v upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ....._o trust_n in_o his_o help_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ......_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o whatever_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v hold_v true_a without_o controversy_n and_o consequential_a also_o what_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v thereupon_o for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n truth_n be_v know_v by_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n truth_n be_v know_v in_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o writing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 24._o all_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o precede_a work_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v life_n for_o as_o divine_a predestination_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o this_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v life_n essential_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o prologue_n on_o judith_n etc._n etc._n on_o deut._n 17._o at_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v here_o a_o hebrew_n glossa_fw-la say_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o speak_v false_a or_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n manifest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v on_o psal_n 124._o or_o rather_o 125._o on_o these_o word_n like_o mount_n zion_n he_o say_v because_o as_o mount_v zion_n be_v unmoveable_a so_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o faith_n form_v by_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o stability_n follow_v the_o mountain_n be_v about_o it_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v in_o matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o daniel_n at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v the_o last_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o dragon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n therefore_o now_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a on_o matth._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n judah_n beget_v phares_n he_o rehearse_v a_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n which_o he_o confute_v and_o he_o add_v a_o general_a reason_n say_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o we_o may_v think_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o augustine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sort_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o contrary_n on_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o preacher_n do_v not_o such_o miracle_n now_o gregory_n answer_v because_o when_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reiterate_v such_o proof_n any_o more_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o wit_n grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o whether_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a or_o grace_v which_o be_v free_o give_v give_v it_o free_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o for_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o administration_n
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
and_o there_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n after_o three_o year_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o witembergh_n and_o there_o he_o be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o andr._n catolstadius_n an._n 1512._o in_o erford_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o old_a augustinian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v general_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n but_o every_o true_a penitent_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o free_o in_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n free_o afterward_o he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o augustin_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o sententiaries_n namely_o thomas_n biel_n occam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o have_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o lu._n osiand_n in_o epit._n hist_o cent_n 16._o li._n 1._o c._n 19_o rehearse_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o do_v or_o think_v any_o good_a and_o by_o grace_n deserve_v and_o know_v his_o merit_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o corollary_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o conclu_n i_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n only_o make_v every_o creature_n which_o he_o use_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o seek_v himself_o and_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corollar_n 1._o the_o old_a man_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n altogether_o vanity_n and_o make_v all_o creature_n even_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v vain_a coral_n ii_o the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o sensual_a concupiscence_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v chaste_a wise_a just_a because_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n corol._n 3_o albeit_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v vain_a and_o do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o suffer_v alike_o punishment_n conclus_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v no_o way_n keep_v his_o commandment_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o grace_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la but_o necessary_o abide_v under_o sin_n goroll_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o free_a but_o serve_v albeit_o not_o unwilling_o cor._n 2._o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o sin_v see_v of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o think_v well_o cor_n 3._o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o un_fw-fr just_a be_v damn_v and_o sinner_n &_o whore_n be_v save_v conclus_fw-la iii_o grace_n or_o charity_n which_o help_v not_o but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v very_o dull_a or_o rather_o no_o charity_n unless_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o want_n coral_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o strength_n our_o righteousness_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o merit_n cor._n 2._o see_v unto_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o depute_v other_o help_n unto_o man_n will_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n cor._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n he_o write_v unto_o a_o eremite_n thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thy_o soul_n do_v whether_o now_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o its_o righteousness_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o our_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o presumption_n be_v strong_a in_o many_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o study_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n abundant_o and_o be_v give_v free_o seek_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o be_v some_o time_n in_o this_o opinion_n or_o error_n and_o so_o be_v i_o but_o now_o i_o fight_v against_o this_o error_n but_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o overcome_v therefore_o dear_a brother_n learn_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a learn_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o and_o despair_v of_o thyself_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n be_v my_o righteousness_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o thou_o have_v take_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a purity_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o thyself_o a_o sinner_n yea_o or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o sinner_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o sinner_n think_v upon_o that_o his_o love_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v come_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n why_o have_v he_o die_v therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v peace_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o fiducial_a despair_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o work_n and_o further_o thou_o shall_v learn_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o sin_n he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o howbeit_o luther_n have_v so_o dispute_v and_o write_v yet_o none_o do_v oppose_v he_o but_o rather_o he_o purchase_v love_n and_o estimation_n 3._o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n assault_n luther_n first_o assault_n name_v before_o his_o zeal_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commend_v at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a commend_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n 13_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o inhibit_v or_o restrain_v these_o friar_n but_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n hear_v of_o that_o epistle_n do_v admonish_v luther_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n likewise_o alb._n crantzius_n the_o historian_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o you_o can_v not_o help_v it_o go_v into_o your_o cell_n and_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o subprior_fw-la of_o wittenberg_n do_v entreat_v he_o that_o for_o respect_n unto_o their_o order_n he_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n be_v beginning_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n even_o as_o they_o luther_n answer_v all_o this_o will_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o trust_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 1517._o john_n bishop_n of_o misna_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o have_v late_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n very_o unlike_a unto_o that_o that_o be_v present_o profess_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v of_o tecelius_n and_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o seller_n of_o such_o ware_n for_o intolerable_a be_v his_o impudence_n ibid._n a_o rich_a woman_n of_o magdeburgh_n after_o confession_n can_v not_o have_v a_o pardon_n from_o a_o dominican_n unless_o she_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o florenes_n she_o advise_v with_o a_o franciscan_a her_o former_a confessor_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o god_n forgive_v sin_n free_o and_o sell_v not_o as_o a_o merchant_n and_o he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v tecelin_n who_o have_v inform_v she_o so_o but_o when_o tecelius_n know_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o give_v the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o burn_v or_o banish_v
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
regard_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n other_o ascribe_v predestination_n in_o all_o unto_o man_n consent_n condemn_v both_o part_n who_o adhere_v unto_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v call_v dark_a though_o it_o be_v declare_v thus_o as_o he_o who_o move_v can_v not_o stand_v still_o when_o he_o move_v but_o he_o may_v at_o another_o time_n the_o 3_o article_n the_o elect_v only_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o 6_o article_n those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a never_o receive_v grace_n in_o these_o be_v admirable_a concord_n say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v grace_n and_o afterward_o loose_v it_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o saul_n solomon_n luther_n as_o for_o the_o 6._o that_o calling_n be_v a_o ungodly_a derision_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v against_o the_o 5_o the_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n if_o the_o just_a leave_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o of_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v condemn_v of_o temerity_n except_v extraordinary_a revelation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o frame_v decree_n of_o those_o three_o particulares_fw-la justification_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v all_o party_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n scarce_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n take_v not_o some_o pain_n in_o change_v some_o word_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o by_o one_o party_n and_o then_o by_o another_o until_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o frame_n as_o â—hey_n be_v and_o then_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n they_o please_v they_o all_o and_o the_o superintendent_n court_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n and_o after_o much_o jangle_n a_o article_n be_v frame_v as_o the_o prelate_n will_v yet_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o no-residents_a except_o the_o inferior_a sort_n v._o in_o time_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o emperor_n prevail_v in_o his_o war_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a thought_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o germany_n synod_n variance_n concern_v &_o in_o the_o synod_n be_v subdue_v he_o consider_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v along_o time_n busy_v there_o and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o vex_v he_o with_o force_n unless_o he_o can_v juduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o seem_v too_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n see_v they_o have_v treat_v seven_o month_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o publish_v therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o â—hings_n that_o be_v already_o digest_v and_o then_o the_o protestant_n either_o will_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v and_o the_o chief_a controversy_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n the_o victory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v good_a for_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v no_o controversy_n decide_v so_o as_o he_o direct_v at_o trenta_fw-la congregation_n be_v hold_v january_n 3._o 1547_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o session_n nevertheless_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n so_o to_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la et_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n on_o these_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n when_o these_o come_v abroad_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a set_v forth_o 15_o great_a book_n as_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o both_o allow_v the_o anathematism_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o canon_n they_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n who_o read_v they_o will_v marvel_n how_o those_o two_o lead_v man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o catharinus_n write_v different_o from_o they_o both_o give_v at_o least_o occasional_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o synod_n agree_v in_o word_n but_o never_o in_o sense_n each_o party_n dedicate_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o print_v apology_n and_o antapology_n make_v complaint_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o synod_n that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v some_o neutral_n say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n but_o allow_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it cruse_n go_v with_o vega_n and_o catharinus_n de_fw-fr monte_n be_v for_o the_o three_o party_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponto_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o congregat_v body_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o make_v they_o determine_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o cajaphas_n prophesy_v other_o say_v god_n make_v reprobate_n to_o prophecy_n without_o understanding_n but_o believer_n prophesy_v by_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n other_o say_v divine_n say_v uniform_o synod_n do_v not_o deliberat_fw-la of_o faith_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v without_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o true_o they_o debate_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o they_o be_v frame_v the_o decree_n every_o one_o refuse_v the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o be_v all_o content_v with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o think_v appliable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n wherein_a they_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o what_o be_v say_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o these_o broil_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a interest_n so_o have_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o can_v never_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o old_a phrase_n vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o theologorum_fw-la bellum_fw-la when_o man_n will_v express_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n at_o that_o time_n all_o those_o party_n profess_v a_o unity_n and_o yet_o be_v clash_v one_o against_o another_o like_a flint-stone_n and_o god_n make_v the_o truth_n to_o spark_n out_o from_o among_o they_o even_o against_o all_o their_o will_n yea_o and_o to_o flash_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v busy_a to_o smother_v it_o vi_o after_o that_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o 7_o session_n 7_o next_o day_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o 7_o session_n in_o doctrine_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n where_o the_o next_o point_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n contain_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hence_o arise_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o debate_v first_o or_o both_o joint_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n incline_v unto_o the_o reason_n for_o beginning_n with_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v reformation_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o not-residence_n be_v yet_o remain_v here_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o hope_v to_o recover_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v these_o i_o say_v bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefote_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n neither_o dispense_v nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v cunning_o shun_v that_o purpose_n and_o say_v his_o holiness_n understand_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n their_o former_a debate_n crave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v before_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o inconvenient_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not-residence_n especial_o the_o plurality_n
their_o book_n and_o practice_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o that_o society_n bewail_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o pag._n 37._o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o claud._n aquaviva_fw-la their_o general_n complain_v thus_o secularity_n and_o aulicism_n insinuate_v into_o the_o familiarity_n and_o favour_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o our_o society_n dangerous_a both_o within_o and_o without_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o we_o the_o superior_n who_o almost_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n indeed_o of_o gain_v prince_n prelate_n and_o potent_a man_n of_o conciliate_v such_o person_n unto_o the_o society_n for_o divine_a obedience_n of_o help_v other_o but_o in_o truth_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o by_o degree_n we_o decline_v into_o secular_a affair_n and_o in_o pag._n 43._o be_v these_o word_n of_o joh._n mariana_n a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la societatis_fw-la cap._n 19_o our_o rule_n have_v be_v oftimes_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o our_o fundator_fw-la ignatius_n conceive_v and_o frame_v man_n be_v scandalize_v grumble_v and_o hate_v we_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o see_v we_o so_o singular_a and_o interest_v or_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n ....._o none_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o society_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o also_o by_o late_a constitution_n under_o aquaviva_fw-la they_o shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n but_o because_o many_o question_n be_v start_v up_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o they_o follow_v no_o precedent_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o prudence_n pag._n 12._o as_o of_o man_n desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n who_o because_o they_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v god_n as_o christ_n teach_v matt._n 6._o all_o good_a man_n shall_v hate_v they_o and_o follow_v david_n who_o say_v do_v i_o not_o hate_v they_o who_o hate_v thou_o o_o lord_n their_o last_o aim_n or_o end_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o fain_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o middle_a and_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o their_o nighbour_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o real_o the_o end_n aimed-at_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o society_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o last_o the_o proper_a good_a of_o each_o one_o gain_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o middle_n remote_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o vast_a dominion_n of_o their_o general_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o monopoly_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o worth_n as_o 1._o of_o grace_n with_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v remission_n or_o absolution_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o jesuit_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n office_n and_o wealth_n from_o prince_n but_o by_o jesuit_n 2._o of_o faith_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n nor_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o perfection_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hold_v perfect_a or_o a_o saint_n but_o by_o jesuit_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n 4._o of_o learning_n that_o now_o none_o may_v learn_v divin_n or_o humane_a letter_n but_o under_o a_o jesuit_n 5._o of_o virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o jesuit_n 6._o of_o fame_n or_o good_a name_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a or_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o least_o these_o not_o resist_v in_o pag._n 28._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deprave_a society_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v special_a or_o general_a the_o special_a be_v 1._o in_o superior_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_a affect_v a_o monarchy_n and_o vast_a empire_n courtliness_n secularity_n and_o polypragmosyne_n or_o meddle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v deceitfulness_n and_o violence_n 2._o in_o the_o subject_n effeminate_a and_o dainty_a breed_n of_o novice_n a_o great_a number_n and_o great_a licence_n of_o laik_n mangonia_n or_o a_o devilish_a way_n of_o allure_a man_n into_o their_o society_n a_o unwillingness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n aloss_n of_o good_n bring_v into_o the_o society_n and_o beggary_n a_o hunt_n of_o inheritance_n flatter_v of_o superior_n and_o potent_a stranger_n quadruply_n or_o delay_v of_o plea_n from_o time_n to_o time_n envy_v against_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a without_o their_o society_n contumacy_n against_o superior_n courtliness_n and_o secularity_n the_o general_a fruit_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o college_n contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n multitude_n of_o but_o half-learned_n master_n a_o sophistical_a way_n of_o teach_v not_o for_o advance_v of_o learning_n but_o serve_v unto_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_n who_o will_v have_v many_o college_n and_o many_o master_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o new_a school_n paucity_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n ........_o hypocrisy_n doubleness_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o man_n live_n spare_o and_o disclose_v themselves_o simple_o unto_o none_o a_o shameless_a deny_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v certain_o a_o contumelious_a way_n of_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o heterodoxe_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o prince_n into_o violence_n against_o they_o the_o external_a fruit_n be_v private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a be_v many_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v unwary_o by_o impulsion_n of_o jesuitesâ—ty_n themselves_o with_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v jesuit_n many_o hate_n learning_n and_o forsake_v it_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o grammare_n rule_v many_o be_v crafty_o cheat_v of_o their_o patrimony_n many_o indigent_a be_v deprive_v of_o godly_a man_n alm_n many_o be_v through_o envy_n so_o diffamed_a that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o public_a especial_o if_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v with_o the_o herodian_o ....._o the_o public_a fruit_n be_v the_o first_o or_o secondary_a the_o first_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o rarity_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v they_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 2._o the_o unfitness_n of_o bishop_n see_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n they_o know_v not_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o apostolical_a patience_n ..._o epicurism_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o clerk_n who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n ...._o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o monk_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o broacher_n of_o all_o heresy_n some_o scandalous_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o have_v power_n there_fw-mi vent_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la mic._n à _fw-fr jesus_n maria_n print_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o again_o at_o ravensburg_n etc._n etc._n the_o political_a fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_n through_o the_o flatter_a and_o indulgence_n of_o confessary_a jesuit_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o account_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o their_o proper_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n command_v the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o only_o absolve_v prince_n their_o imitator_n but_o also_o pronounce_v they_o blessed_v etc._n etc._n in_o subject_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ignorance_n imprudence_n for_o jesuit_n partly_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o partly_o by_o exemple_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n may_v be_v both_o serve_v and_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o again_o ....._o as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o full_o in_o that_o apologia_fw-la the_o secundary_a fruit_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o profane_v ecclesiastical_a good_n ..._o civil_a war_n arise_v from_o that_o war_n that_o sinner_n have_v against_o god_n and_o from_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n